god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
desire_n till_o he_o come_v again_o in_o person_n to_o convey_v we_o into_o his_o father_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a instrument_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v find_v out_o to_o convey_v comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v out_o a_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o antipast_n of_o glory_n so_o much_o christ_n intimate_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v with_o christ_n those_o spiritual_a consolation_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n to_o be_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n as_o a_o conscionableness_n to_o celebrate_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v both_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o work_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n mark_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o day_n if_o you_o will_v exercise_v yourselves_o to_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n profane_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o profaneness_n all_o the_o week_n after_o and_o so_o a_o careless_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o carelessness_n and_o formality_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o day_n for_o a_o repose_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o a_o long_a uninterrupted_a continuance_n in_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v more_o season_v and_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o the_o week_n after_o do_v thou_o love_v christ_n then_o observe_v his_o day_n ignatius_n call_v it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v run_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o sabbath-violation_n they_o will_v answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o do_v most_o solemn_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o care_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o duty_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a ii_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n it_o must_v be_v exercise_v both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n first_o in_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o godliness_n in_o worship_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n be_v carve_v his_o honour_n be_v best_a keep_v up_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v convert_v inquire_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o lewdness_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n john_n 4.18_o the_o man_n thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v she_o be_v her_o present_a stand_n and_o the_o superstition_n she_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n assoon_o as_o man_n be_v awaken_v that_o be_v the_o question_n they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v content_a with_o their_o ignorant_a senseless_a careless_a ceremonial_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o say_v thus_o our_o father_n do_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 50.5_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n still_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n how_o god_n be_v worship_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o unsettle_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o scepticism_n and_o irresolution_n but_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v settle_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n public_a consent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o men._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o soon_o off_o and_o on_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v those_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n none_o so_o unconstant_a as_o they_o that_o practise_v thing_n right_a and_o good_a but_o not_o upon_o principle_n and_o partly_o that_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cheap_a worship_n such_o as_o cost_v they_o nothing_o as_o when_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o when_o they_o do_v but_o even_o as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v still_o search_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.10_o and_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v right_a in_o god_n worship_n usual_o man_n serve_v god_n at_o random_n and_o at_o peradventure_o and_o if_o they_o be_v right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n they_o do_v not_o inquire_v and_o search_v and_o so_o miss_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n settlement_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v require_v constancy_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v religion_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n institution_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a worship_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n psal._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v god_n institution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v and_o so_o either_o deceive_v other_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n whenever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o doctrine_n the_o heart_n nauseat_v they_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o heart_n not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o man_n be_v indifferent_a come_v what_o may_v come_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o care_v not_o great_o their_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n in_o you_o heretic_n and_o man_n in_o a_o false_a way_n seldom_o hate_v one_o another_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o principle_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n prize_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o keen_a displeasure_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o any_o false_a way_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v frequency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n must_v not_o grow_v stranger_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o use_v contract_n rust_n as_o a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n turn_v with_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o spiritual_a welfare_n to_o omit_v duty_n long_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o health_n and_o sweet_a as_o the_o often_o they_o drain_v the_o well_o the_o sweet_a the_o water_n be_v by_o run_v and_o breathe_v yourselves_o every_o day_n you_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n so_o the_o often_o you_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
the_o preference_n intend_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n here_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n he_o have_v distinguish_v before_o the_o traveller_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n and_o a_o perpetual_a service_n in_o god_n house_n the_o low_a degree_n and_o place_n about_o god_n be_v more_o honourable_a for_o one_o day_n though_o they_o die_v the_o next_o as_o kimchi_n than_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o but_o a_o tent_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o they_o live_v but_o in_o a_o tent_n a_o movable_a habitation_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n as_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o habitation_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v make_v precious_a for_o his_o sake_n but_o he_o call_v the_o other_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v great_a wealth_n but_o nothing_o but_o profaneness_n and_o corruption_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o david_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n not_o in_o atriis_fw-la suis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v carry_v it_o but_o here_o in_o his_o church_n a_o few_o hour_n spend_v with_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o long_a life_n without_o he_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o value_v they_o but_o value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n 1._o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o his_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n why_o there_o be_v such_o long_a desire_n on_o his_o own_o part_n such_o earnest_n press_v forward_o on_o the_o people_n part_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o nature_n or_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n all_o creature_n natural_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n run_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o mere_a instinct_n without_o instruction_n carry_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o it_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o spread_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hatch_v the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o damn_v teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v and_o here_o will_v i_o seek_v that_o which_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o young_a child_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o suck_v the_o young_a bear_v child_n run_v to_o the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n jam._n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v or_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o draw_v the_o dug_n or_o the_o chicken_n to_o seek_v a_o cherish_n under_o the_o damn_v wing_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v inbred_a appetite_n not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o after_o its_o proper_a supply_n 2._o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n be_v experience_n they_o find_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o they_o long_o for_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n our_o appetite_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o the_o more_o provoke_v carnal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n david_n say_v psal._n 19.10_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a chip_n burdensome_a exercise_n melancholy_a interruption_n but_o to_o the_o other_o nothing_o so_o sweet_a more_o pleasurable_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a sensuality_n that_o be_v most_o eager_o pursue_v and_o gustful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n there_o we_o come_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n against_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n which_o beside_o it_o own_o sweetness_n heap_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a reward_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v his_o break_a heart_n bind_v up_o they_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v heal_v their_o soul_n remove_v their_o anguish_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n give_v they_o the_o promise_a help_n in_o temptation_n warn_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o snare_n relieve_v they_o in_o distress_n bridle_v their_o corruption_n so_o psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o once_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v have_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v experience_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o suitableness_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o imperfection_n be_v great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o supply_v decay_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o and_o how_o else_o shall_v
good_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n all_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o first_o cause_n high_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n that_o love_n to_o other_o be_v show_v in_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v other_o helpful_a to_o we_o so_o must_v we_o to_o our_o power_n be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o ourselves_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o bodily_a power_n and_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part._n well_o then_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a and_o wrong_v ourselves_o by_o gratify_v our_o flesh_n do_v we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o prefer_v every_o paltry_a vanity_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n slander_n and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n please_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n sure_o we_o obey_v unrighteousness_n we_o do_v not_o do_v well_o 2._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a direction_n in_o well-doing_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path._n prov._n 6.23_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o god_n word_n which_o ample_o set_v forth_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v we_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n most_o of_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n well_o then_o well-doing_n be_v not_o one_o work_n only_o but_o all_o our_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a love_n god_n do_v good_a to_o other_o govern_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institutes_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o new_a remedy_v law_n this_o be_v welldoing_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v continuance_n in_o welldoing_a as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v universal_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o so_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o care_n unto_o the_o end_n luke_o 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n so_o must_v we_o never_o give_v over_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v interruption_n diversion_n and_o stragling_n but_o a_o christian_a get_v into_o the_o way_n again_o sometime_o we_o slip_v and_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o step_v aside_o but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o again_o some_o be_v good_a for_o a_o pang_n or_o fit_a deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o consideration_n here_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o law_n bind_v continual_o and_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n god_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o and_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n we_o be_v anew_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o our_o duty_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v continue_v till_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n therefore_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o crown_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o you_o have_v do_v already_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o here_o be_v patient_a continuance_n that_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o stony_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o affliction_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n so_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n within_o and_o without_o till_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n we_o need_v the_o work_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o belong_v to_o well-doing_n and_o the_o wait_a patience_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o bear_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o must_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n loss_n of_o estate_n slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o danger_n of_o life_n the_o work_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v more_o labour_n in_o commit_v sin_n than_o do_v good_n the_o wait_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a matth._n 6.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o believer_n he_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o he_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n too_o but_o not_o now_o the_o bear_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a because_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o trial_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v then_o faith_n indeed_o and_o obedience_n obedience_n indeed_o the_o great_a the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o impediment_n we_o meet_v with_o self-denying_a obedience_n do_v most_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n whilst_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n while_o we_o do_v it_o without_o shame_n opposition_n and_o loss_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o interpret_v our_o sincerity_n it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v try_v friendship_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a the_o obedience_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v please_v to_o a_o general_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v command_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n from_o the_o whole_a mortification_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n patience_n under_o manifold_a suffering_n
principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o have_v god_n invisible_a nature_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o ground_n because_o god_n can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o chief_a intent_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o forbid_v perjury_n it_o also_o forbid_v rash_a swear_v and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reverence_n for_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o his_o omniscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n there_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o four_o principle_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n a_o day_n on_o purpose_n be_v institute_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n now_o out_o of_o these_o speculative_a notion_n practical_o flow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v obey_v honour_v trust_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o set_v up_o other_o confidence_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n by_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o careless_o and_o hypocritical_o or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o second_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n deny_v be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o proposition_n we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n refuse_v as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o they_o check_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v godliness_n to_o work_v though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o phrase_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o rational_a debate_n and_o suggestion_n and_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o ungodly_a thought_n suggestion_n and_o counsel_n before_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o ungodly_a thought_n some_o counsel_n which_o when_o we_o suppress_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o thought_n which_o sin_n stir_v up_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o deny_v it_o every_o corruption_n have_v a_o voice_n if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n go_v kill_v thy_o brother_n he_o hearken_v to_o it_o ambition_n speak_v to_o absalon_n thus_o go_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father_n and_o covetousness_n speak_v to_o judas_n go_v betray_v thy_o lord_n so_o ungodliness_n have_v a_o voice_n carnal_a affection_n urge_v by_o satan_n bid_v we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n mind_n thy_o own_o business_n favour_n thyself_o corruption_n awaken_v by_o satan_n will_v solicit_v to_o evil._n now_o suppress_v and_o smother_n such_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o sin_n be_v voice_n or_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o some_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n probable_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o stipulation_n when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v question_n propound_v to_o he_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o person_n answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o spondeo_fw-la i_o do_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o can_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n sermon_n iu._n titus_n ii_o 12_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o now_o let_v i_o open_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v something_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o something_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v put_v actual_a contempt_n upon_o he_o i._o for_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o god_n be_v deny_v his_o honour_n now_o to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ungodliness_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o branch_n first_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n or_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o be_v neglect_v so_o far_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n well_o then_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o i_o name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o observation_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v respect_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nothing_o that_o preserve_v honesty_n and_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o right_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fire_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o warm_a but_o what_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v tell_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conscience_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o but_o little_o do_v they_o know_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o god_n be_v according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n look_v as_o the_o athenian_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o so_o do_v most_o christian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o as_o christ_n tax_v the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o
great_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o 2_o d_o rule_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n jer._n 22.3_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o person_n their_o name_n or_o their_o good_n 1._o not_o to_o their_o person_n that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n 3.3_o that_o be_v his_o disposition_n but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n now_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o do_v no_o harm_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v like_o he_o be_v harmless_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o bird_n the_o beast_n the_o plant_n the_o worm_n among_o the_o bird_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o kite_n bird_n that_o be_v ravenous_a and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n among_o the_o beast_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o lamb._n among_o the_o plant_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o prick_a thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o lilly_n and_o then_o among_o the_o worm_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o innocent_a worm_n apt_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o to_o receive_v injury_n and_o do_v none_o psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man._n usual_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a kingdom_n the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bewray_v and_o break_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n these_o civil_a man_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a since_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o persecution_n to_o his_o hale_v and_o drag_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o house_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o ruler_n act_n 8.3_o and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o injury_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o irregularity_n heat_n and_o violence_n and_o forget_v humanity_n now_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o this_o violent_a drag_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n be_v but_o natural_a rage_n let_v loose_a and_o this_o paul_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o injuriousness_n and_o a_o crime_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n true_a zeal_n be_v manifest_v by_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o height_n and_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o evil_a man_n be_v countenance_v and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v against_o they_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o power_n than_o there_o be_v some_o pity_n due_a to_o their_o humanity_n 2._o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o name_n next_o to_o their_o person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v value_v a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o better_a treasure_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o more_o conducible_a to_o our_o usefulness_n for_o god_n than_o wealth_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n be_v soon_o repair_v than_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o other_o for_o a_o reproach_n divulge_v be_v hardly_o recall_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o their_o name_n especial_o when_o you_o reproach_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v they_o because_o their_o discredit_v light_n upon_o religion_n god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n you_o hinder_v their_o service_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v of_o little_a use_n numb_a 12.8_o say_v god_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v against_o person_n eminent_a and_o useful_a for_o god_n in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n you_o hinder_v their_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n and_o the_o wrong_n be_v great_a when_o one_o christian_n blemish_v another_o for_o one_o scholar_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o and_o one_o lawyer_n against_o another_o so_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o it_o aggravate_v the_o injury_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o good_n no_o invade_a of_o right_n and_o property_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o every_o one_o be_v against_o a_o gross_a thief_n but_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o wrong_n and_o get_v estate_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o abuse_v trust_n be_v theft_n the_o apostle_n there_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v likely_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o property_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o property_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o must_v all_o good_n lie_v in_o common_a this_o be_v plato_n fancy_n some_o man_n think_v that_o if_o all_o be_v level_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o we_o do_v live_v as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o will_v be_v less_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n appointment_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n will_v follow_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o property_n there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n how_o can_v we_o give_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o it_o will_v hinder_v diligence_n and_o prudent_a administration_n the_o idle_a will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n as_o the_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a reward_n of_o special_a eminency_n and_o virtue_n will_v be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v undertake_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o human_a society_n it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o and_o supply_v each_o other_o want_n and_o defect_n the_o poor_a need_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o labour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a obj._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a answ._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n chap._n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o
and_o neglect_v it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3.18_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n after_o many_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o indignation_n here_o be_v oath_n against_o oath_n the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n you_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n in_o mercy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o judgement_n therefore_o speak_v to_o conscience_n do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v between_o god_n and_o i_o be_v all_o suspicion_n lay_v aside_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o my_o own_o â—nterest_n i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a but_o my_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a sol._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v about_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o god_n good_a affection_n in_o christ_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o own_o estate_n will_v soon_o vanish_v look_v as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v well_o kindle_v burst_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o faith_n be_v once_o well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n consolation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o butt_n if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v soon_o end_v in_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o uncertainty_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n or_o else_o from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n now_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o man_n under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n distrust_v it_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n they_o dare_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—5_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o negligent_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o regular_a act_n and_o effect_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o negligent_a will_v give_v more_o diligence_n and_o the_o contrite_a will_v rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o run_v after_o lie_a vanity_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o scripture_n very_o seldom_o do_v press_v assurance_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o assurance_n of_o the_o object_n in_o very_a many_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n in_o rebellion_n only_o on_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o hostility_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o show_v they_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o have_v proclaim_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n now_o that_o which_o we_o suspect_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_n whether_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o because_o we_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o a_o certainty_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o now_o you_o shall_v establish_v your_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o now_o make_v your_o plea_n and_o claim_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o your_o complain_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v your_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n not_o a_o discouragement_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o when_o the_o manslayer_n see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n this_o make_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n so_o when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n and_o there_o be_v free_a admission_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n and_o whosoever_o come_v shall_v be_v receive_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o make_v your_o claim_n till_o your_o cause_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a affront_n we_o put_v upon_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o our_o condition_n but_o not_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n if_o we_o still_o stand_v complain_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o god_n oath_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o naaman_n servant_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o come_v fly_v as_o for_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v if_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o try_v god_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o hope_n here_o i_o come_v i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o i_o in_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v do_v but_o see_v whether_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o establish_v or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n here_o be_v two_o immutable_a ground_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o description_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o drive_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n we_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d refuge_n then_o a_o draw_v work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o work_v preparative_o as_o moses_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o border_n than_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n but_o then_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prepare_v
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n yet_o give_v in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v these_o talent_n in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n or_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v trade_v with_o they_o and_o be_v more_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o threefold_a end_n of_o all_o our_o trade_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o it_o be_v connect_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o pervert_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o this_o be_v rare_a in_o a_o self-loving_a world_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o next_o to_o god_n man_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o first_o his_o better_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n though_o profitable_a for_o other_o yet_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n though_o profitable_a for_o the_o owner_n yet_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o that_o be_v utilitas_fw-la emergens_fw-la not_o finis_fw-la proprius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o other_o subservient_fw-fr gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n last_o the_o good_a of_o other_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o every_o part_n may_v supply_v somewhat_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v its_o several_a use_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v benefit_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n a_o man_n have_v not_o wealth_n for_o himself_o nor_o part_n for_o himself_o nor_o gift_n for_o himself_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o for_o pomp_n but_o use._n all_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o serve_v other_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o counsel_n other_o to_o execute_v every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a but_o distinct_a use_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v the_o world_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v some_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n supply_v the_o lesser_a with_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o public_o useful_a wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v get_v grace_n by_o they_o and_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n sometime_o as_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n sometime_o as_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o â—mprovement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v sometime_o as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a diligence_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v gift_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o edify_v other_o yea_o wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v grace_n itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n express_o give_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o talent_n luke_n 19.13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v they_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o industry_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o increase_n to_o god_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o servant_n not_o to_o stranger_n and_o freeman_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o to_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o buy_v we_o and_o this_o trust_n be_v accept_v by_o covenant_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o implicit_a as_o there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n but_o explicit_a and_o formal_a that_o we_o will_v be_v whole_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o possession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o use._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o certain_a use_v express_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v indeed_o no_o estate_n therein_o at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o uses_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o use_n than_o the_o possession_n the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v never_o see_v till_o we_o employ_v it_o for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o taste_v so_o much_o when_o you_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v and_o your_o table_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o when_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o oppress_a so_o for_o ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o when_o we_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o sweet_a when_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a than_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n they_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a use_v let_v we_o improve_v our_o trust_n and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n power_n honour_n greatness_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o end_n do_v you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o call_v what_o part_n in_o the_o world_n will_v god_n have_v i_o to_o act_v most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o ask_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n either_o for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n either_o regard_v his_o master_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o carnal_a satisfaction_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o for_o natural_a advantage_n time_n wealth_n honour_n estate_n nehem._n 1.11_o
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
better_a colour_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n and_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n but_o as_o wither_a flower_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n as_o his_o instrument_n this_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n join_v with_o love_n will_v bring_v much_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o it_o prize_v christ_n name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n pretend_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o despise_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o any_o that_o will_v not_o count_v they_o abraham_n child_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_v the_o nominal_a christian_n joy_n this_o joy_n vent_v itself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o outward_a theatrical_a pomp_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o not_o in_o real_a affection_n to_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o express_v their_o rejoice_v rather_o as_o votary_n of_o bacchus_n than_o as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a way_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a work_n a_o holy_a festival_n that_o last_v our_o whole_a life_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o abraham_n rejoice_n he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a own_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a acts._n 2._o or_o solid_a effect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o lively_a act_n in_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n and_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n cant._n 1.4.10_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a time_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o pelf_n or_o any_o petty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o believer_n think_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v faith_n and_o joy_n act_v 2._o as_o to_o its_o solid_a effect_n 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehem._n 8.10_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o hard_a service_n be_v pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o christ._n this_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o sweeten_v our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n 1._o common_a affliction_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o sad_a with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o he_o than_o any_o natural_a comfort_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o value_v christ_n above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n how_o near_o and_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n for_o love_n and_o delight_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o sense_n or_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n where_o his_o solid_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a heart_n fetch_v all_o its_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n from_o christ_n the_o one_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v their_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o as_o they_o get_v more_o of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o they_o need_v not_o the_o carnal_a mirth_n without_o which_o other_o can_v live_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a use_v well_o then_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o feed_n on_o the_o promise_v with_o delight_n psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n matth._n 13.44_o for_o joy_v thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n i_o observe_v a_o double_a joy_n in_o abraham_n 1._o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n after_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o deny_v seek_v before_o we_o attain_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n before_o complacential_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o seek_v joy_n better_a be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n and_o delight_n in_o christ_n keep_v up_o this_o seek_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o joy_n after_o faith_n have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v glad_a a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o
former_a prophet_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n mention_v first_o they_o grow_v slight_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v then_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o they_o grow_v sermon-proof_n they_o can_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n do_v any_o way_n affect_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o within_o a_o while_n conscience_n smite_v not_o and_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o from_o natural_a to_o voluntary_a and_o from_o voluntary_a to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n 8._o dilatory_a excuse_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v a_o conviction_n they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n and_o so_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n felix_n his_o heart_n boggle_v act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o mind_v the_o present_a season_n when_o god_n be_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o get_v grace_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n zacheus_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o peter_n and_o andrew_n mark_v 4.20_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paul_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o any_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v he_o that_o do_v not_o go_v over_o at_o the_o fountainhead_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v over_o when_o the_o stream_n grow_v broad_a and_o the_o far_o he_o go_v downward_o the_o broad_a still_o he_o find_v it_o every_o day_n be_v impenitency_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n will_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o which_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v poison_v put_v the_o more_o into_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o take_v it_o off_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o antidote_n alas_o thou_o may_v be_v poison_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o antidote_n come_v sermon_n iii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n use_v 1_o of_o trial._n be_v this_o our_o state_n take_v the_o two_o property_n to_o judge_n by_o insensibleness_n and_o inflexibleness_n first_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a insensible_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n insensible_a of_o providence_n 1._o of_o mercy_n either_o of_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n as_o dove_n peck_n and_o look_v uâ—ward_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n never_o hee_v it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o far_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o fâ—rst_a cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_a but_o we_o may_v know_v he_o idolatry_n and_o sottishness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v own_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o love_n esther_n 6.3_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecaâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 7.2_o thâ—â—_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raimâ—â—â—_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o gracious_a supply_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n have_v lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a for_o bodily_a convenience_n they_o will_v complain_v yet_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v still_o insensible_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o author_n or_o discern_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a and_o though_o doctrinal_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n opinion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consideration_n be_v another_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v up_o good_a opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o if_o man_n own_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o he_o but_o they_o own_v it_o doctrinal_o though_o not_o practical_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldeans_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v of_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v they_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rod._n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o do_v god_n child_n 2_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o break_n and_o a_o melt_a power_n in_o the_o word_n
before_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o holiness_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o it_o other_o only_o attempt_v this_o work_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 3._o more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a other_o do_v good_a duty_n by_o chance_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o rule_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v handle_v under_o the_o term_n of_o help_n i_o handle_v such_o now_o as_o must_v guide_v the_o soul_n 1._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o must_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o meditation_n our_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v observation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o my_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o exercise_n thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o conference_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o we_o stay_v in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n when_o we_o come_v to_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o we_o hit_v the_o mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o return_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o application_n must_v be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o the_o first_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n this_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n or_o be_v not_o this_o my_o state_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o practical_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o this_o truth_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty-first_a oration_n say_v his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v aside_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o always_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v himself_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n you_o shall_v charge_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a care_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o the_o debate_v you_o shall_v give_v sentence_n and_o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n as_o david_n now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psalm_n 73.28_o when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n so_o in_o two_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 103.22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 104.35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 2._o do_v not_o pry_v further_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v still_o bound_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o a_o fanatic_a brain_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o abuse_v then_o meditation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n they_o soar_v too_o high_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o so_o like_o a_o lark_n that_o have_v fly_v high_a of_o a_o sudden_a fall_n down_o again_o david_n say_v psalm_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n you_o must_v stint_v your_o thought_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v to_o disturb_v affection_n not_o to_o raise_v it_o nice_a dispute_n feed_v curiosity_n not_o religion_n again_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o your_o own_o ability_n those_o that_o soar_v too_o high_a fall_v low_o enough_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o pitch_n and_o size_n again_o do_v not_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o leave_v practical_a matter_n for_o intricacy_n of_o dispute_n 3._o when_o you_o meditate_v of_o god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n his_o perfection_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o admiration_n than_o inquiry_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n essence_n or_o no_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v get_v as_o large_a thought_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o his_o nature_n leave_v you_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o belief_n rather_o than_o debate_n we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v search_v how_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o psalm_n 18.11_o he_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensibleness_n do_v not_o entangle_v yourselves_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v your_o zeal_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o meditate_v on_o common_a thing_n keep_v in_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o employ_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a object_n to_o spiritual_a purpose_n eccles._n 3.11_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disputationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o natural_a light_n to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o handiwork_n the_o mind_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o grow_v common_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o here_o you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psalm_n 8.34_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o basil_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o knowledge_n but_o religion_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n philosopher_n study_v the_o creature_n to_o find_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n we_o to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o create_v a_o snare_n
day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degradation_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o set_v you_o beneath_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o equal_v you_o with_o beast_n psal._n 49.12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n sin_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v so_o psalm_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n imply_v that_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a man_n that_o never_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o their_o own_o instinct_n to_o what_o use_n do_v man_n put_v their_o reason_n that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mule_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o material_a substance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defilement_n of_o your_o nature_n the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sin_n set_v it_o out_o by_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.21_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o brook_n hedron_n where_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n these_o notion_n be_v to_o heighten_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la naturam_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la aut_fw-la pudore_fw-la perfudit_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o seek_v for_o a_o disguise_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a colour_n it_o either_o seek_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n pray_o why_o do_v the_o adulterer_n seek_v for_o the_o twilight_n prov._n 7.9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o from_o those_o that_o love_v it_o most_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n beget_v shame_n in_o their_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n socrates_n hide_v his_o face_n whenever_o he_o speak_v against_o wantonness_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o your_o nature_n oh_o what_o worse_a captivity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o for_o reason_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o empire_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o vile_a affection_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o drudge_n to_o your_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bind_v you_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a bondage_n psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a freedom_n than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v free_a for_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n psalm_n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bondage_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n what_o a_o bondage_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lust_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o sermon_n viii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 2._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v cause_n by_o their_o effect_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o their_o city_n waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n survey_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v devil_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o one_o aspire_a thought_n against_o god_n imperial_a majesty_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v ten_o thousand_o prince_n execute_v in_o one_o day_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a resemblance_n of_o this_o case_n think_v of_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o creation_n those_o morning-star_n those_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o sin_n cast_v down_o these_o angel_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o noble_n how_o may_v the_o scullion_n tremble_v if_o god_n will_v cast_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o poor_a dweller_n in_o clay_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o crumble_v into_o nothing_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o drop_n of_o gall_n that_o shall_v embitter_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o sweetness_n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o pestilential_a influence_n of_o it_o here_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o thought_n embitter_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o the_o angelical_a sweetness_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n who_o will_v taste_v of_o that_o poison_n that_o poison_a all_o mankind_n at_o once_o adam_n do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o devil_n slave_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o night_n in_o innocency_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n go_v further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o give_v a_o crack_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o sin_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n intervene_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o man_n rebellion_n the_o next_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o there_o all_o mankind_n except_o eight_o
reverend_a thought_n that_o by_o a_o deliberate_a gaze_n you_o may_v raise_v your_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a wonder_n and_o amiration_n 1._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o preparative_n consideration_n 2._o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i._o to_o prepare_v you_o to_o consecrate_v your_o thought_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a your_o thought_n will_v still_o fall_v short_a isa._n 40.28_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o every_o attribute_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o conceit_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n now_o among_o all_o his_o attribute_n none_o be_v more_o hide_a from_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n as_o child_n that_o be_v only_o busy_v in_o puppet_n and_o bauble_n can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n power_n be_v obvious_a but_o our_o foolish_a spirit_n can_v trace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n much_o more_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a isa._n 9.6_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v study_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thought_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o wonder_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o rom._n 11.23_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v discover_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o i_o must_v leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o fall_v now_o to_o wonder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v he_o full_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n full_a knowledge_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v but_o partial_a discovery_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n however_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n not_o for_o negligence_n for_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 6.3_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v always_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o first_o childish_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v rise_v high_o in_o our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o from_o consider_v god_n name_v to_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o for_o barrenness_n empty_a thought_n void_a of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n beget_v a_o confuse_a stupor_n not_o a_o wonder_n the_o thought_n be_v only_o stay_v not_o raise_v 2._o not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n they_o study_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o bend_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n stoop_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v their_o body_n as_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n can_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o be_v learning_n and_o improve_n their_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n and_o improve_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o curious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n by_o observe_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o dispensation_n god_n have_v use_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o reverence_n admiration_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o beneath_o their_o own_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n either_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n or_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v of_o that_o they_o know_v oh_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o act_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o 3._o they_o wonder_v most_o at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o it_o to_z other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n or_o naked_a plot._n concernment_n sharpen_v invention_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v note_n of_o wonder_n annex_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fall_v of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a conscience_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v best_o wonder_v at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o wonder_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v design_v their_o heaven_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v their_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n how_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n â—â—lled_v up_o with_o glory_n oh_o marvellous_a light_n wonderful_a unutterable_a joy_n these_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n child_n other_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o probable_a truth_n but_o they_o have_v find_v it_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v raise_v in_o wonder_n ii_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o you_o may_v manage_v it_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o observation_n 2._o by_o argument_n 3._o by_o comparison_n 1._o by_o observation_n observe_v what_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o contrive_v to_o save_v the_o fall_v angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o men._n oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v angel_n sin_v but_o not_o return_v in_o they_o thou_o do_v discover_v the_o severity_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o in_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o mercy_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o a_o fall_v man._n angel_n but_o plot_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o election_n and_o call_v of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n show_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o mercy_n none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v save_v but_o fall_v man_n be_v call_v to_o grace_n in_o christ._n certain_o whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o be_v much_o of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o when_o adam_n sin_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n itself_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v poison_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o love_n after_o a_o breach_n be_v more_o glorious_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v than_o to_o be_v confirm_v poenitens_fw-la the_o penitent_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n then_o innocens_fw-la the_o innocent_a those_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o angel_n sin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n angel_n have_v no_o other_o gemptation_n but_o their_o own_o
evangelist_n there_o explain_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o all_n person_n be_v invite_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o that_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o this_n answer_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n believe_v be_v a_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o present_a danger_n which_o he_o fear_v soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v restore_v to_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o christ_n here_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n 1._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n partly_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o be_v historical_a type_n and_o prophetical_a type_n historical_a type_n be_v only_a pattern_n and_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensample_n or_o type_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n prophetical_a type_n be_v institute_v to_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o novel_a invention_n only_o hatch_v in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n no_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v our_o meditation_n we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n while_o we_o view_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n when_o we_o know_v the_o person_n yet_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o grateful_a variety_n we_o see_v they_o double_a when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o mystery_n partly_o to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o they_o only_o can_v look_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o sure_o then_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o negligence_n be_v aggravate_v and_o our_o contempt_n the_o great_a if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o among_o other_o type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o full_a manner_n represent_v christ_n here_o a_o word_n be_v a_o sermon_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o necessity_n the_o remedy_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n do_v present_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o take_v off_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o jewish_a exception_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross._n therefore_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o other_o figure_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o clear_o represent_v the_o cause_n quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v 1._o give_v the_o history_n 2._o the_o typical_a use_n of_o it_o first_o the_o history_n in_o numb_a 21.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v the_o sin_n occasion_v the_o judgement_n be_v there_o murmur_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o loathe_n of_o manna_n for_o this_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n observe_v how_o god_n suit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n venomous_a tongue_n be_v plague_v with_o venomous_a serpent_n it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o and_o again_o psalm_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o have_v a_o bag_n of_o water_n under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o poisonous_a and_o inflame_a which_o in_o bite_a be_v break_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o asp_n but_o the_o chersydrus_n a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o abide_v on_o land_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o venomous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thirsty_a howl_a wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o burn_a and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n for_o aaron_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n numb_a 33.38_o which_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n before_o they_o journey_v numb_a 20.29_o and_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n than_o we_o read_v of_o their_o murmur_a and_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n observe_v again_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v also_o send_v serpent_n god_n be_v not_o all_o honey_n abuse_a mercy_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o when_o his_o favour_n be_v despise_v he_o have_v judgement_n to_o sting_v we_o and_o if_o man_n will_v loathe_v their_o food_n god_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o poison_n but_o again_o to_o the_o history_n these_o serpent_n which_o god_n send_v be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n partly_o for_o their_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a glister_a skin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seraphim-burners_a a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o angel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o flame_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o partly_o because_o their_o venomous_a sting_a and_o bite_v do_v cause_v a_o rage_a heat_n and_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n not_o of_o feather_n but_o of_o a_o cartilaginous_a substance_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bat_n and_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n whereby_o sudden_o jerk_v they_o shoot_v themselves_o forward_o or_o dart_v themselves_o out_o of_o tree_n on_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o fly_a serpent_n isa._n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n hole_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o indeed_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o
their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n manifest_v god_n respect_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n this_o be_v god_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o whatever_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o satisfy_v with_o these_o worldly_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a manner_n their_o joy_n neither_o arise_v from_o god_n nor_o end_v in_o god_n they_o neither_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o author_n nor_o make_v he_o their_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n ii_o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a rejoice_v evermore_o 1._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n this_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v infringe_v god_n child_n have_v or_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o affair_n be_v adverse_a or_o prosperous_a 1._o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v reconcilable_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16.25_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o saâ—g_a praise_n unto_o god_n tribulation_n disturb_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o god_n all-sufficiency_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o creature_n so_o 2._o hope_n of_o glory_n remain_v unshaken_a matth_n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spite_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a in_o our_o suffering_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v but_o do_v much_o promote_v it_o partly_o as_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o refine_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o our_o taste_n be_v clarify_v from_o the_o foeculency_n and_o dregs_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v relish_v spiritual_a comfort_n nor_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n while_o we_o flow_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o carnal_a gust_n and_o taste_n be_v too_o strong_a upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n consolation_n they_o do_v best_a relish_v with_o the_o afflict_a as_o cordial_n be_v for_o the_o faint_a not_o for_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o phlegm_n and_o filth_n partly_o as_o they_o occasion_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a so_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n though_o affliction_n may_v a_o little_a damp_n it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o some_o eminent_a christian_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o from_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n till_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n 1._o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n be_v begin_v with_o 1._o before_o our_o interest_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o clear_v there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v which_o oblige_v all_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o poor_a droop_a spirit_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o able_a saviour_n a_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o bless_a term_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o possible_a conditional_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o dreadful_a controversy_n take_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kiss_v each_o other_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o such_o a_o blessedness_n discover_v as_o satiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o man_n will_v have_v be_v but_o as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n in_o short_a the_o gospel_n show_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o very_a offer_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o joy_n in_o we_o and_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o these_o account_n be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8.8_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o
not_o a_o few_o cold_a heartless_a word_n then_o be_v faith_n solemn_o act_v 2._o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o pray_v first_o for_o god_n love_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n and_o help_n as_o they_o relate_v thereunto_o yea_o this_o very_a open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o love_n and_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n strong_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o love_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n by_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n increase_v love_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o because_o in_o prayer_n this_o grace_n be_v predominant_a the_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n at_o other_o time_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a we_o beg_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v desirous_a expectation_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n in_o hope_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o plead_v promise_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n why_o we_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o duty_n press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o frequent_a prayer_n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o cherish_v our_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o frequent_a pray_v this_o vent_n and_o utterance_n ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o we_o go_v to_o god_n whâ—â—s_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o to_o bring_v our_o complaint_n so_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o be_v parallel_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o what_o help_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o air_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v shake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o torment_a thought_n till_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o now_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o our_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v the_o duty_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o duty_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o you_o will_v pray_v without_o cease_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n we_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fitness_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermission_n between_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o walk_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v they_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o experiment_n it_o by_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o stranger_n to_o prayer_n that_o need_n to_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o intermit_v this_o necessary_a work_n we_o lose_v our_o fitness_n he_o that_o have_v often_o pray_v will_v pray_v psalm_n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o last_o duty_n in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o they_o that_o pray_v often_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n usual_o what_o we_o win_v by_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v not_o and_o can_v observe_v providence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o look_v to_o god_n beside_o prayer_n sweeten_v the_o mercy_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o have_v i_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shalâ—_n be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o that_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_a on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n always_o to_o pray_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n must_v be_v more_o decent_o clad_v than_o other_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v god_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o very_a pray_v often_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a strictness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o what_o pray_v so_o zealous_o and_o live_v so_o vain_o confute_v and_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n by_o your_o life_n ask_v grace_n so_o earnest_o of_o god_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o careless_o in_o your_o conversation_n leave_v off_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o double_a provoke_a thing_n more_o than_o open_a profaneness_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o very_o rare_o either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o closet_n or_o both_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o be_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n do_v not_o pray_v job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n abate_v in_o they_o they_o cast_v
take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o quicken_v our_o zeal_n and_o renew_v our_o holy_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v there_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v ratify_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o armour_n be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n faith_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o breed_v a_o constant_a adherance_n to_o he_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o armour_n it_o must_v be_v with_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o vigilancy_n note_v tenderness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v on_o by_o satan_n a_o sermon_n on_o joshua_n vi_fw-la 26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n in_o which_o the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v destroy_v be_v notable_a 1._o the_o place_n jericho_n be_v 1._o a_o strong_a and_o well-fenced_n city_n one_o of_o those_o which_o fright_v the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n to_o appearance_n it_o seem_v impregnable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o frontier_n a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o all_o or_o stop_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o a_o wicked_a place_n and_o people_n above_o other_o deliciousness_n of_o the_o situation_n contribute_v to_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v by_o the_o march_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o city_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n a_o type_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o faith_n must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a against_o midian_a gideon_n use_v the_o stratagem_n of_o lamp_n in_o pitcher_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o here_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o seem_o impregnable_a city_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n the_o text_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o joshua_n do_v and_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n he_o adjure_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v exact_v this_o oath_n or_o solemn_a consent_n from_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o curse_n itself_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n 1._o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o general_o express_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n where_o 1_o the_o crime_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v presume_v and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n 2._o the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v ratify_a and_o appoint_v this_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a imprecation_n but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o joshua_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o but_o why_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n interminate_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v build_v this_o city_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o all_o canaan_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n remain_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o whilst_o this_o spectacle_n the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_a wall_n remain_v it_o encourage_v their_o faith_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o wonderful_o for_o they_o of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n hereof_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o act_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o in_o the_o finish_n thereof_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n other_o probable_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n upon_o which_o so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n be_v impose_v till_o at_o length_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o in_o ahab_n time_n one_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n audacious_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o family_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n strange_a that_o see_v his_o first_o son_n drop_v away_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o that_o design_n but_o such_o be_v the_o precipice_n of_o bad_a project_n and_o engagement_n once_o step_v in_o and_o seldom_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_a god_n threaten_n the_o curse_n denounce_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v place_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o and_o antiquate_v though_o the_o attempt_n be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v this_o latter_a lesson_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o erect_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o fearful_a curse_n in_o follow_v which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o question_n be_v large_a but_o i_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v and_o because_o the_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n need_v to_o proceed_v upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v
to_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a-gaining_a and_o wanton_o throw_v away_o which_o with_o so_o many_o year_n care_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o second_o apostasy_n god_n do_v by_o degree_n bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n rev._n 11.13_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 59.11_o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o do_v again_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o be_v such_o a_o presume_v on_o his_o providence_n as_o will_v cost_v dear_a partly_o also_o because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n for_o the_o next_o we_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o the_o present_a age_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o future_a generation_n and_o shall_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o entail_v prejudices_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o grapple_v with_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o now_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o trust_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o zeal_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o ancestor_n or_o remember_v our_o posterity_n partly_o also_o because_o god_n severe_o threaten_v they_o that_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n unâ—er_v which_o former_a generation_n smart_v and_o therefore_o as_o samuel_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o theocracy_n or_o god_n government_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o safe_o govern_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o samuel_n tell_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o baker_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o such_o a_o wanton_a humour_n shall_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o consider_v who_o you_o receive_v spiritual_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o one_o that_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o your_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o damnable_a error_n and_o pestilent_a superstition_n and_o bold_a usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o burn_v you_o with_o temporal_a fire_n or_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bless_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o antichrist_n ii_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v destroy_v as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v god_n preface_v the_o law_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o god_n take_v it_o heinous_o when_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o captain_n to_o return_v again_o to_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n to_o knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o brick_n kiln_n when_o their_o cry_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testiment_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o servility_n of_o legal_a observance_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o trifle_n or_o to_o take_v on_o the_o yoke_n again_o when_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n a_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a what_o can_v we_o do_v the_o great_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o powerful_a among_o we_o psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v alas_o how_o horrible_a a_o contempt_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n better_a never_o have_v own_v he_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o interest_n if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v to_o preserve_v what_o be_v already_o introduce_v 3._o it_o be_v unbelief_n such_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n lam._n 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n mischief_n and_o ruin_n attend_v these_o attempt_n hosea_n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v but_o people_n little_a mind_n these_o thing_n 4._o how_o heinous_o god_n take_v this_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n jer._n 2.9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v for_o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o sâ—e_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v oh_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v and_o your_o child_n child_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v ground_n in_o your_o day_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v set_v loose_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o care_v much_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v god_n plea_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o people_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o common_o know_v that_o have_v deal_v with_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v the_o son_n look_v pale_a on_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sphere_n to_o hurl_v out_o their_o star_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o folly_n such_o transcendent_a and_o matchless_a impiety_n elsewhere_o god_n complain_v isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o people_n then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v
shall_v have_v such_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o child_n usual_o have_v when_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n begin_v first_o to_o put_v out_o and_o exercise_v its_o self_n as_o deut._n 1.39_o your_o child_n which_o in_o that_o day_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n that_o be_v have_v no_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o other_o infant_n bate_v only_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n still_o at_o morning_n or_o at_o high_a noon_n yet_o at_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n well_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o be_v act_v and_o discover_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o he_o every_o way_n make_v himself_o like_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o as_o his_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v its_o self_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o we_o as_o the_o body_n increase_v so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v increase_v also_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-fr necessitate_n naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la libertate_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la not_o by_o necessity_n but_o free_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o creature_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o so_o to_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o god_n hide_v from_o or_o reveal_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o â—he_n divine_a nature_n do_v by_o degree_n show_v its_o self_n in_o he_o lest_o before_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o prodigious_a and_o not_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o it_o which_o from_o inconspicuous_a beginning_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v which_o may_v have_v be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o child_n 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o in_o we_o we_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o so_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o know_v somewhat_o as_o a_o child_n more_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o he_o know_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o what_o he_o know_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o still_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n john_n 5.27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o vast_a as_o his_o empire_n in_o judea_n he_o know_v those_o he_o converse_v withal_o yea_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n but_o now_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o be_v nothing_o assert_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v and_o hide_v its_o majesty_n in_o its_o self_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v that_o dignity_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o exaltation_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o present_o put_v forth_o its_o perfection_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ._n use_v 1._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v improve_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n 1._o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n at_o this_o stupendous_a mystery_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o other_o infant_n be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v suckle_v swaddle_v bring_v up_o as_o other_o child_n and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n yes_o it_o be_v he_o but_o this_o abase_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a 2._o if_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n so_o must_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a incapacity_n but_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v little_a we_o know_v of_o god_n at_o our_o best_a therefore_o let_v we_o open_v and_o ripen_v by_o degree_n from_o good_a go_v on_o to_o better_a that_o we_o may_v be_v best_a at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v decline_a time_n with_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o long_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o many_o experience_n shall_v perfect_v we_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 4.13_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o day_n be_v as_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o ignorance_n from_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o his_o childhood_n ignorance_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n never_o reveal_v to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o sublimity_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n psal._n 131.1_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o i_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o must_v improve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n especial_o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o many_o have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o but_o they_o woeful_o â—ispend_v it_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o far_a instruction_n or_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o from_o natural_a defect_n as_o in_o mad_a folk_n and_o natural_n and_o for_o a_o time_n child_n now_o this_o be_v not_o culpable_a and_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o man_n
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v guide_v a_o law_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o pure_a psal._n 119.140_o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o now_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o holy_a law_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n answerable_a or_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v appear_v and_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o subordinate_a by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ._n which_o can_v alone_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o 2._o the_o subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o qualifi_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v huge_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o gracious_a term_n 1._o faith_n by_o which_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n dependence_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o certain_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o and_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n instate_v on_o we_o and_o not_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o acceptance_n be_v due_a for_o shall_v christ_n save_v we_o without_o our_o will_n and_o against_o our_o consent_n dependence_n be_v due_a shall_v they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n merit_n who_o question_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o rebellion_n without_o sorrow_n for_o it_o or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o compassionable_a jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o i_o be_o gracious_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o offence_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o 3._o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a before_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n last_o see_v your_o help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a new-covenant_n gift_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o more_o abundant_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v grace_n we_o be_v enable_v for_o all_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o if_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n do_v not_o possess_v christian_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o mocker_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o consideration_n be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o speed_n or_o delay_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n to_o all_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o delay_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o culpable_a slackness_n in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o elect._n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o hasty_a our_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o patience_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v which_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n upon_o a_o sleepy_a family_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o complain_v of_o slackness_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o consideration_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v remove_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a cause_n assign_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a propound_v first_o negative_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v second_o positive_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v ruin_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v repentance_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o we_o see_v many_o do_v yet_o perish_v all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n ans._n to_o this_o doubt_n three_o answer_n be_v give_v and_o all_o solid_a though_o i_o prefer_v the_o two_o first_o 1._o the_o patience_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v that_o use_n and_o end_n to_o invite_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n continue_v forfeit_v mercy_n and_o tarry_v the_o sinner_n leisure_n give_v we_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o hope_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n certain_a
it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o now_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o once_o nor_o convert_v at_o once_o if_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hasten_v many_o of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n now_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v by_o congruous_a mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o some_o sign_n command_n decree_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o the_o event_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o repent_v 1_o tim._n 24_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o to_o the_o event_n god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n his_o approve_v will_n be_v mean_v some_o scoff_n at_o this_o distinction_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o day_n light_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n one_o respect_v existence_n the_o other_o moral_a regulation_n the_o one_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o other_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v his_o command_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o decree_n some_o thing_n be_v will_v only_o by_o one_o not_o both_o as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n god_n will_v they_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_a but_o not_o signi_fw-la he_o declare_v no_o such_o will_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o be_v placiti_fw-la as_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n sometime_o he_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n god_n purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o require_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n applicable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o in_o part_n to_o this_o but_o i_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o his_o secret_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o be_v invite_v god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o to_o perish_v by_o his_o directive_n and_o approve_v will_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o all_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o appoint_v will._n doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v curious_a question_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n 3._o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n i._o what_o be_v repentance_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sinner_n only_o who_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o to_o unravel_v that_o web_n which_o they_o have_v be_v weave_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o other_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o also_o a_o sight_n of_o wrath_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n angry_a to_o god_n reconcile_v as_o appear_v by_o mat._n 3.7_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o will_v take_v care_n to_o run_v into_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n who_o have_v not_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o stupid_a and_o careless_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n 2._o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o repentance_n joel_n 2.13_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o former_a branch_n arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n this_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a repentance_n which_o follow_v pardon_n a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o woman_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n but_o the_o first_o repentance_n flow_v not_o from_o feel_v receive_v mercy_n but_o from_o mercy_n hope_v for_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o repentance_n 3._o in_o a_o grieve_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n grief_n for_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o check_v the_o sensitive_a inclination_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o grieve_n for_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brabble_n with_o sin_n not_o a_o repentance_n unless_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o horror_n the_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n but_o by_o the_o change_n it_o work_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o sin_n become_v hateful_a if_o the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o devotedness_n to_o god_n or_o a_o live_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n call_v often_o in_o scripture_n a_o live_n to_o god_n or_o a_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o remove_v false_a cause_n to_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o slackness_n whence_o come_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a that_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o reward_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v defer_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a he_o be_v
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
ghost_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o mat._n 5.16_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n jam._n 3.9_o therefore_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o call_v father_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o take_v the_o marginal_a read_n so_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o person_n or_o name_n signify_v his_o person_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n act_v 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n lord_n that_o be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o term_n or_o title_n act_v 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o die_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a therefore_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o such_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o word_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n indeed_o in_o worship_n psal._n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o conversation_n love_v serve_a study_v to_o please_v he_o â—n_v all_o thing_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v col._n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subject_a the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v its_o enemy_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v both_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o eph._n 1.14_o â—herefore_o the_o church_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n he_o cherish_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o alone_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o set_v up_o other_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n and_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n share_v in_o this_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord._n without_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o church_n to_o no_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o mediator_n from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o mediator_n do_v we_o make_v our_o address_n and_o application_n to_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n from_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o their_o spring_n and_o cause_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n so_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o mediator_n doct._n that_o the_o own_n and_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n natural_a religion_n ow_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n ow_v a_o mediator_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o mediator_n see_v other_o scripture_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n one_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n of_o mankind_n two_o thing_n infer_v and_o enforce_v this_o necessity_n distance_n and_o difference_n distance_n by_o reason_n of_o impurity_n and_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n both_o these_o occur_v in_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o men._n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n as_o lapse_v and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n 1._o our_o distance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o condescension_n for_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o inferior_a and_o mean_a people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o by_o some_o powerful_a friend_n and_o intercessor_n at_o court_n so_o our_o distance_n produce_v our_o fear_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o take_v care_n for_o we_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o final_o save_v we_o require_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o a_o sinner_n look_v only_o at_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v as_o quite_o
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
edify_v other_o it_o avail_v not_o 2._o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n where_o the_o property_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v reckon_v up_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a and_o envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o predication_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n either_o of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subject_a charity_n do_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o man_n endow_v with_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o where_o this_o habit_n be_v impress_v and_o root_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o effect_n ensue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v long_o suffer_v kind_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n for_o all_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o explain_v the_o several_a clause_n 1._o charity_n suffer_v long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v a_o man_n long_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o charity_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n it_o aright_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o where_o christian_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o he_o do_v not_o present_o break_v out_o into_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v injure_v by_o another_o but_o patient_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o his_o own_o deliverance_n by_o the_o lord_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a signify_v a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n jam._n 1.19_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o pattern_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n for_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v love_n and_o anger_n be_v contrary_a love_n will_v profit_v anger_n will_v hurt_v and_o offend_v other_o therefore_o love_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v place_n to_o its_o contrary_n charity_n do_v pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o a_o quick_a resentment_n of_o injury_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o christian_n love_n paul_n require_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a to_o which_o he_o add_v v_o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o context_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o use_v gift_n in_o a_o edify_v manner_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v charity_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o suffer_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o fury_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n so_o that_o this_o first_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o restrain_v wrath_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n and_o injury_n rom._n 13.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o time_n convince_v the_o party_n of_o his_o wrong_n or_o recompense_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o when_o fowl_n crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o ill_a word_n for_o the_o worst_a usage_n but_o only_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o righteous_a father_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v now_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a and_o long_o patient_a alas_o how_o many_o injury_n do_v god_n put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v only_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n love_n suffer_v long_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v long_o we_o be_v like_o that_o naughty_a servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o penny_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18.29_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o that_o be_v setting_z aside_o thy_o present_a anger_n bear_v a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o pacify_v thou_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o rash_a anger_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o suffer_v long_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_v any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a towards_o saul_n who_o he_o spare_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o saul_n confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.18_o for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 2._o and_o be_v kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o both_o in_o god_n not_o only_o of_o forbearance_n but_o of_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n a_o benignity_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a quality_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v kind_a this_o be_v a_o quality_n by_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o enemy_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v long_o and_o not_o to_o hurt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o dispose_v we_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v fit_o couple_v to_o the_o former_a the_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n mala_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a for_o it_o to_o return_v good_a for_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o evil_n the_o heathen_n know_v this_o and_o publican_n will_v do_v this_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n inspire_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a this_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o property_n do_v heavenly_a charity_n bewray_v itself_o by_o long-suffering_a and_o kindness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o make_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o neighbour_n if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n he_o that_o love_v suffer_v long_o he_o that_o love_v be_v kind_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o friend_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eximious_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o carnal_a world_n will_v do_v matth._n 5.46_o 47._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n so_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deal_v froward_o with_o we_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 3._o charity_n envy_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a to_o the_o goodness_n commend_v to_o we_o than_o envy_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v it_o and_o promote_a it_o such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o cain_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n offering_n please_v god_n more_o than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o at_o length_n slay_v he_o 1_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o empty_a 2._o have_v your_o furniture_n get_v those_o grace_n which_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o employ_v it_o as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ._n and_o david_n maschill_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n give_v instruction_n true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathanael_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o and_o andrew_n simon_n vers._n 41._o true_a zeal_n show_v its_o self_n by_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o they_o who_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n purify_v our_o speech_n isai._n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o nothing_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n but_o speak_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n without_o continual_a influence_n to_o act_v it_o effectual_o will_v not_o do_v its_o work_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o habit_n to_o exercise_n be_v another_o gift_n 4._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n pride_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o curb_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o this_o constant_a guard_n be_v necessary_a second_o sermon_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n doct._n that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n of_o no_o value_n and_o use_v as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o aphorism_n 2._o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n 3._o apply_v it_o 1._o to_o open_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o what_o by_o his_o heart_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n answ._n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v more_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o cleanly_a manner_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o other_o be_v comprise_v also_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n 1._o some_o have_v great_a natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 16.23_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o issue_n declare_v 2._o some_o have_v plausible_a show_v of_o piety_n and_o external_a worship_n yet_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o our_o lord_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a to_o man_n but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o gross_a dissembler_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o partial_a obedience_n yet_o this_o avail_v not_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n right_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 4._o though_o man_n act_n like_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o condemn_v disallow_a thought_n within_o themselves_o as_o conscious_a to_o any_o partiality_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o obedience_n yet_o god_n still_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v drossy_a or_o pure_a gold_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n man_n blind_v with_o self-love_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a overlook_a a_o unsanctified_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o exact_o quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o spirit_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o fleshy_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o breast_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o consider_v not_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n and_o property_n but_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n now_o great_a be_v the_o pravity_n and_o deep_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n second_o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o indisposedness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o act_n 13.11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o these_o can_v endure_v they_o 2._o vanity_n and_o slightness_n and_o folly_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o
he_o will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o rite_n but_o now_o he_o see_v that_o all_o respect_n of_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o explain_v this_o branch_n i._o let_v we_o see_v why_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v not_o he_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v cornelius_n be_v a_o roman_a captain_n over_o the_o italian_a band_n therefore_o probable_o himself_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o though_o by_o race_n and_o breed_n a_o gentile_a yet_o no_o idolater_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v act_v 10.2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o that_o be_v call_v devout_a man_n be_v proselyte_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_a nor_o have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v of_o proselyte_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o former_a the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a and_o count_v and_o converse_v with_o as_o jew_n bear_v but_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o abhor_v idol_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o with_o these_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o converse_v as_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v cornelius_n 2._o let_v we_o observe_v something_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n peter_n before_o this_o have_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o command_n of_o discipling_n the_o nation_n mat._n 28._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o find_v cornelius_n endow_v with_o great_a grace_n give_v by_o god_n thus_o often_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n propound_v explain_v prove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o peter_n so_o difficult_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o truth_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o still_o he_o shall_v think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o good_a man_n do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n especial_o when_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v with_o contrary_a interest_n and_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v all_o look_n about_o we_o lest_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o obvious-truth_n 2._o the_o godly_a when_o convince_v ingenious_o confess_v their_o error_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v this_o modesty_n but_o man_n fear_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o conquer_a truth_n than_o for_o credit_n sake_n obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o receive_a error_n for_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o conviction_n second_o his_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o learned_a but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o where_o 1._o the_o qualification_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o cornelius_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 36_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o our_o first_o recovery_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n after_o we_o be_v recover_v and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n learn_v from_o the_o jew_n cornelius_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n by_o who_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o lose_a world_n restore_v and_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o messiah_n 3._o this_o qualification_n be_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o solid_a godliness_n do_v not_o further_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v we_o no_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o more_o express_o to_o the_o christian_a notion_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1._o to_o grace_n for_o cornelius_n be_v reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n from_o god_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o prepare_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o refuse_v the_o message_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o heap_v up_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o what_o we_o know_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o and_o better_a 2._o and_o for_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n which_o believer_n make_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n act_n 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n doct._n that_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n accept_v such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v deny_v of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n i._o what_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n the_o word_n person_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o that_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereby_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o either_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n one_o be_v strong_a another_o weak_a one_o fair_a another_o deform_a or_o of_o the_o mind_n one_o be_v more_o ingenious_a prudent_a learned_a when_o another_o be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n one_o be_v rich_a another_o poor_a one_o more_o powerful_a whilst_o other_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n jew_n or_o gentile_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o external_o in_o religion_n one_o may_v stand_v upon_o the_o vantage-ground_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a man_n in_o short_a that_o which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o be_v call_v his_o person_n now_o to_o respect_n or_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v and_o favour_v one_o person_n above_o another_o for_o these_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v under_o trial_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la personae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la attenditur_fw-la aug_n now_o god_n do_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o respect_n to_o
lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o every_o angry_a christian_n tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n god_n consider_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v respect_n person_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o though_o both_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o his_o government_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o faulty_a except_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v favour_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cause_n levit._fw-la 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o the_o decision_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o free_a distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n may_v give_v his_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o of_o mere_a favour_n thus_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n call_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o when_o both_o be_v equal_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o gift_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o we_o can_v plead_v no_o right_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n who_o govern_v mankind_n by_o a_o law_n which_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n punishment_n threaten_v and_o reward_v promise_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o as_o oblige_v by_o promise_n compare_v rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o in_o the_o one_o place_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n the_o second_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n all_o act_n of_o government_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o law_n and_o rule_n but_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n but_o a_o free_a lord_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o favour_n one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a as_o another_o but_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o consequent_a reward_v grace_n in_o dispense_n of_o which_o he_o look_v not_o to_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o observance_n 2._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o respect_n person_n or_o nation_n or_o outward_a prerogative_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n pass_v by_o other_o which_o be_v noble_a rich_a wise_a he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o bye_n respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.27_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strictly_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o worship_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o or_o all_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o thus_o it_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o both_o that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n but_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o be_v take_v large_o fear_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o that_o here_o peter_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n he_o begin_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o uniform_a constant_a impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o method_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o precept_n this_o sense_n i_o choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v examine_v 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n 2._o why_o work_a righteousness_n be_v require_v as_o the_o fruit._n 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n certain_o not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o at_o lest_o nothing_o acceptable_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a then_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o holy_a fear_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n respect_v god_n and_o not_o ourselves_o fear_v of_o reverence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o justice_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n upon_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n make_v we_o walk_v strict_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n watchful_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o displease_v he_o or_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n of_o such_o unspotted_a holiness_n rev._n 15.4_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o temptation_n the_o work_n be_v weighty_a if_o we_o miscarry_v we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
his_o covenant_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n be_v account_v disingenuous_a among_o men._n no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o god_n obj._n but_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o be_v forsake_v isa._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o ans._n 1._o many_o time_n the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n psal._n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o perplex_a heart_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o course_n of_o his_o wont_a savour_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 2._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o isa._n 54.7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n there_o may_v be_v some_o short_a interruption_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n there_o will_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v change_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n mercy_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o season_n though_o carnal_a hope_n may_v be_v spend_v isa._n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1._o as_o to_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n outward_o god_n may_v reduce_v his_o people_n to_o great_a straits_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v they_o every_o condition_n be_v sweet_a where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o danger_n and_o affliction_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o may_v exercise_v his_o people_n with_o trouble_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o trouble_n but_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n our_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v go_v but_o god_n stay_v behind_o we_o may_v be_v forsake_v outward_o but_o be_v preserve_v inward_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o give_v support_v still_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n god_n afford_v sweet_a refresh_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n and_o gracious_a visit_n and_o experience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 2._o inward_a desertion_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n or_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n comfort_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n rain_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o need_v many_o time_n our_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n grace_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v though_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v we_o shall_v be_v rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o diligent_a in_o a_o doubtful_a condition_n than_o in_o a_o settle_a 3._o in_o point_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o total_a desertion_n and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n god_n people_n may_v be_v desert_v real_o but_o not_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o though_o they_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o liveliness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o david_n have_v brutish_a thought_n yet_o some_o sustentation_n psal._n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n they_o have_v a_o secret_a power_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o tenderness_n leave_v with_o desire_n of_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a inconvenience_n the_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o the_o habit_n remain_v god_n degree_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o absence_n david_n bewail_v his_o folly_n acknowledge_v sustentation_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o forsake_v there_o be_v three_o 1._o sometime_o to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n while_o god_n be_v present_a comfort_v quicken_a and_o guide_v we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o forsake_v we_o 2._o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v in_o a_o extremity_n psal._n 94.18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o dark_a thought_n then_o do_v help_n appear_v 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o affliction_n press_v hard_a it_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n sure_o god_n have_v leave_v something_o behind_o they_o when_o our_o affection_n draw_v to_o he_o dan._n 9.3_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a then_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o duty_n too_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o believe_v this_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o emphatitical_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o flesh_n that_o love_v its_o own_o ease_n will_v contradict_v and_o carnal_a sense_n will_v bring_v argument_n against_o it_o therefore_o lay_v it_o up_o the_o more_o firm_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n such_o tender_a bowel_n such_o agreeable_a love_n he_o that_o make_v the_o new_a creature_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o will_v the_o dam_n forsake_v her_o young_a one_o and_o let_v they_o perish_v christian_n he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v rather_o than_o his_o saint_n perish_v god_n may_v hide_v himself_o but_o never_o forsake_v they_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v they_o utter_o destitute_a as_o to_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n david_n age_a a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n a_o great_a student_n of_o providence_n yet_o never_o see_v it_o ask_v the_o beast_n fowl_n or_o fish_n job_n 12.7.8_o ask_v now_o
i_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o patient_o doctr._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o note_n be_v plain_a i_o shall_v discuss_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o patience_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 3._o that_o it_o well_o become_v his_o people_n to_o endure_v that_o willing_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o i._o that_o in_o all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o god_n psal._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o quiet_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.15_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o if_o god_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v if_o we_o look_v no_o high_a than_o 2._o cause_n but_o own_v god_n hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a or_o expostulation_n so_o job_n ch_n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o caldean_a or_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o he_o ow_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n compare_v the_o different_a carriage_n of_o david_n when_o nabal_n slight_v he_o and_o when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o the_o one_o you_o have_v 1_o sam._n 25.21_o 22._o now_o david_n have_v say_v sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v miss_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v requite_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_v any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n a_o rash_a speech_n because_o he_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o unkindness_n of_o nabal_n and_o meditate_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n the_o other_o you_o have_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n then_o consider_v not_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o supreme_a author_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o hand_n that_o fling_v it_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o think_v good_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o chastise_v he_o if_o we_o mind_v providence_n rather_o than_o revenge_n we_o must_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o nor_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a so_o he_o calm_v his_o heart_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o his_o brethren_n in_o short_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o affliction_n such_o as_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o such_o injury_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n patience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o both_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n without_o murmur_v and_o injury_n from_o man_n without_o thought_n of_o revenge_n such_o as_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chance_n or_o casual_a accident_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o in_o injury_n from_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o send_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o evil_n some_o be_v patient_a under_o a_o affliction_n from_o god_n but_o very_o impatient_a under_o injurious_a deal_v from_o man_n as_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n we_o bear_v it_o quiet_o but_o if_o one_o throw_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o storm_v and_o be_v vex_v at_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o do_v look_v through_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o we_o be_v they_o injury_n in_o civil_a commerce_n such_o as_o oppression_n detention_n of_o due_n contumely_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v god_n in_o all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o fret_v at_o it_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o brief_o 1._o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n particular_a providence_n lam._n 3.37_o 38._o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a that_o be_v nothing_o be_v do_v here_o below_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a disposal_n and_o providence_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n have_v preordained_n and_o appoint_v 2._o that_o cross_a issue_n and_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n and_o prosperous_a success_n come_v all_o of_o god_n isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n and_o without_o this_o principle_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o one_o nor_o humble_a under_o the_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligiousness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o benefit_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_a under_o punishment_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o shall_v thank_v his_o dung-cart_n for_o his_o good_a crop_n and_o do_v not_o he_o as_o much_o deny_v providence_n that_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n look_v only_o to_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o rage_v against_o man_n but_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a jonah_n 4.6_o 7._o that_o god_n first_o prepare_v a_o gourd_n to_o shelter_n jonah_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o prepare_v a_o worm_n that_o smite_v the_o gourd_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o delight_n in_o any_o natural_a comfort_n do_v also_o take_v it_o from_o we_o the_o same_o hand_n must_v be_v own_v in_o give_v and_o take_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v atheism_n he_o that_o create_v the_o gourd_n create_v the_o worm_n and_o he_o that_o givern_v the_o gourd_n and_o make_v it_o a_o refresh_a shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o govern_v the_o worm_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gourd_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v not_o the_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n provide_v this_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o but_o the_o father_n oecumenius_n a_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o once_o a_o great_a plague_n invade_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o miserable_o desolate_v it_o which_o also_o other_o history_n testify_v the_o citizen_n be_v almost_o consume_v run_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n with_o sacrifice_n vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o pestilence_n but_o jupiter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o to_o satan_n mercury_n neptune_n and_o other_o god_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o plague_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v more_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o when_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n a_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o say_v without_o doubt_n these_o god_n know_v to_o we_o do_v not_o send_v this_o pestilence_n because_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o away_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o god_n unknown_a to_o we_o who_o send_v it_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v cause_v it_o to_o cease_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o a_o altar_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n from_o we_o and_o this_o writer_n think_v that_o this_o be_v
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ—_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o for_o god_n the_o spirit_n we_o also_o find_v our_o heart_n raise_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n partly_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n of_o believer_n be_v god_n spirit_n he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n he_o beget_v in_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o distress_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o alsufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v eternal_a love_n infinite_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n as_o we_o need_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n psal._n 42.8_o by_o a_o powerful_a imperial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o still_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n carry_v it_o on_o among_o themselves_o love_n grace_n and_o communication_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o election_n grace_n bring_v it_o about_o for_o who_o can_v ransom_v a_o soul_n except_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o grace_n apply_v all_o what_o be_v we_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o unworthy_a till_o grace_n make_v we_o lovely_a how_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v our_o behaviour_n before_o call_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n titus_n 3.3_o 2._o in_o call_v it_o be_v slight_a and_o refractory_a job_n 33.14_o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o he_o often_o invit_v but_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o soul_n good_a but_o slight_a all_o warning_n and_o instruction_n lay_v not_o their_o condition_n to_o heart_n and_o many_o a_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n overcome_v man_n evil_a by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o elect_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o powerful_a way_n that_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o 3._o since_o call_v there_o be_v frequent_a interruption_n of_o obedience_n jame_v 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o blemish_n isa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o all_o flow_v from_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o esteem_n by_o word_n and_o work_n by_o word_n â—n_a praise_n by_o deed_n express_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o use_v 1_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v your_o want_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o god_n you_o have_v your_o being_n from_o he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n and_o woeful_a yea_o dreadful_a will_n their_o account_n be_v who_o be_v not_o only_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n about_o their_o recovery_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o benefit_n or_o make_v light_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v woeful_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n not_o to_o value_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a what_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o chap._n 5.19_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v contrive_v for_o your_o salvation_n that_o grace_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o affectionate_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o grace_n and_o that_o free_a undeserving_a mercy_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o necessity_n will_v you_o despise_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o design_n it_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o it_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o and_o all_o those_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n frustrate_v or_o have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o it_o how_o will_v you_o maintain_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n now_o without_o grace_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o love_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v nothing_o to_o his_o solid_a happiness_n he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o he_o have_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o bring_v other_o mercy_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heaven_n be_v he_o by_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o mansion_n and_o room_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n palace_n he_o be_v go_v as_o a_o guardian_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n to_o keep_v it_o during_o our_o nonage_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o father_n house_n with_o triumph_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o despise_v their_o glory_n but_o as_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o dependence_n and_o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o abasement_n be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n may_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o interest_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n fit_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o wrought_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a hope_n therefore_o whenever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o these_o hope_n be_v reveal_v rev._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n but_o saint_n on_o earth_n all_o join_v in_o consort_n praise_v the_o lamb._n we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o great_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o desperate_o wicked_a the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v that_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o forfeit_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n survey_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o desperate_o wicked_a we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v a_o few_o dreggy_a delight_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a gamester_n that_o will_v throw_v away_o whole_a lordship_n and_o manor_n at_o every_o cast._n a_o sinner_n forfeit_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ashamed_a in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n nay_o this_o will_v torment_v you_o for_o ever_o nothing_o torment_v man_n more_o than_o their_o foolish_a choice_n conscience_n will_v for_o ever_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o disadvantage_n they_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o disappointment_n to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o what_o disappointment_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n and_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o horror_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v o_o then_o how_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n as_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o deathbed_n and_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n a_o sting_n than_o begin_v that_o never_o cease_v jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v his_o conscience_n will_v rage_v and_o call_v he_o fool_n beast_n and_o madman_n for_o hazard_v such_o eternal_a joy_n for_o a_o trifle_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o belove_a more_o than_o in_o another_o belove_a cant._n 5.9_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v purity_n of_o precept_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n then_o there_o be_v sureness_n of_o principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n establish_v between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o do_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n have_v dream_n of_o elysium_n field_n and_o mahomet_n tell_v his_o follower_n of_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o 288_o opinion_n concern_v happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n but_o now_o here_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n we_o may_v look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a now_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n upon_o thing_n to_o come_v god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o gospel_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v still_o keep_v this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n what_o a_o support_n shall_v we_o have_v want_v in_o our_o trouble_n what_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n o_o therefore_o prize_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o bless_a hope_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o god_n work_n or_o to_o
begrudg_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o christ._n a_o thousand_o year_n service_n will_v not_o deserve_v one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a hope_n much_o less_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o work_n for_o god_n have_v so_o much_o wage_n and_o such_o excellent_a encouragement_n mat._n 25.37_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v be_v ashamed_a ah_o lord_n this_o be_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o low_a self-abasement_n they_o will_v wonder_v even_o to_o admiration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v christ_n own_v they_o and_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o service_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o christ_n reward_v they_o and_o therefore_o grudge_n not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o strict_a precept_n of_o any_o religion_n remember_v you_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a reward_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o bless_a hope_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v we_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o body_n last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n survive_v and_o outlive_v the_o body_n happiness_n now_o we_o toil_v ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n to_o our_o nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v alas_o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4.19_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o movable_a habitation_n but_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o temple_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o clay_n that_o will_v be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n nay_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n and_o a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n and_o so_o be_v man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o potter_n vessel_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v and_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n prejudice_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n shall_v we_o injure_v the_o soul_n to_o gratify_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v both_o for_o ever_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o have_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o 7._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n the_o hope_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n this_o be_v david_n preservative_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fat_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a thing_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v too_o david_n sum_v up_o their_o happiness_n under_o two_o head_n whatever_o here_o we_o have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o personal_a use_n or_o for_o our_o posterity_n a_o worldly_a state_n be_v only_o valuable_a upon_o these_o two_o ground_n what_o we_o may_v use_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o we_o may_v transmit_v to_o our_o child_n now_o what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n be_v this_o to_o what_o i_o expect_v 1._o for_o personal_a use_n ver_fw-la 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rare_a dish_n and_o best_a meat_n which_o god_n storehouse_n do_v afford_v by_o hide_a treasure_n be_v mean_v food_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o call_v hide_v treasure_n because_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v within_o every_o one_o grasp_n and_o reach_v they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a and_o common_a delight_n the_o mean_a sort_n their_o hand_n will_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n who_o eat_v with_o less_o remorse_n yet_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o better_a food_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o misery_n rather_o than_o a_o happiness_n for_o what_o do_v this_o but_o nourish_v sensual_a lust_n and_o strengthen_v and_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v but_o a_o supply_n from_o creature_n beneath_o we_o it_o be_v but_o stercus_fw-la in_o volutum_fw-la dung_n neat_o wrap_v up_o here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v better_a fare_n if_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o david_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o present_a glimpse_n of_o god_n face_n present_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v god_n righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v his_o content_a and_o happiness_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v a_o carnal_a man_n his_o back_n have_v be_v rich_o clothe_v and_o belly_n fill_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o sad_a doom_n son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16.25_o be_v say_v to_o dives_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n well_o you_o have_v your_o portion_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o you_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o aught_o else_o but_o for_o god_n child_n than_o their_o happiness_n begin_v they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n here_o but_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v not_o fill_v themselves_o at_o home_n with_o courser_n fare_v the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o hide_a treasure_n here_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o feast_v there_o for_o this_o be_v their_o table-gesture_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n christian_n reserve_v your_o appetite_n a_o little_a you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o a_o better_a meal_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n let_v other_o be_v like_o beast_n who_o happiness_n lie_v in_o feed_v 2._o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o transmission_n of_o honour_n and_o ample_a revenue_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v much_o carry_v out_o this_o way_n he_o will_v fain_o advance_v his_o house_n and_o live_v glorious_o in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n child_n be_v but_o the_o father_n multiply_v when_o the_o father_n thread_n be_v spin_v out_o than_o the_o knot_n be_v knit_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o child_n